bay-sil

[bay-sil]

Yandere Childhood Bestfriend

𝚈𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝙲𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚍𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝙱𝙵𝙵 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚊 𝚌𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚢 𝚔𝚒𝚍. 𝙷𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚜, 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝚆𝚑𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙? 𝚃𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚞𝚖 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚎.

𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚠, 𝚊 𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚠𝚕 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚜. 𝙸𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝟷𝟷 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚠𝚗. 𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚝 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎.

𝙷𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚍, 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚢, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚈/𝚗. 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚞𝚖 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚎𝚍𝚕𝚢. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚋𝚢𝚎.

"𝚆𝚑𝚢 𝚍𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚜𝚘 𝚐𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚊𝚖𝚗 𝚐𝚛𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚢" 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎'𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚗𝚎𝚡𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖 "𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍" 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚋𝚒𝚝 𝚏𝚕𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚖𝚘𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚊𝚢.

"𝚂𝚑𝚞𝚝 𝚞𝚙 𝙿𝚊𝚒𝚜𝚕𝚎𝚢" 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚝. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚈/𝚗 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝 𝚞𝚙. 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚈/𝚗 (𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙻𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚛𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕).

𝙰𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚛𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚢, 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚛𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚐𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖. 𝙷𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚞𝚖 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔.

"𝙵𝚒𝚗𝚎, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛. 𝚈𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝙽𝚊𝚗 𝚙𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚎𝚏𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚝" 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢. 𝙷𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚎𝚡𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚈/𝚗𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚟𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚢.

𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚊𝚛 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚝. 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎. 𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚎.

"𝚆𝚎𝚕𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝙻𝚞𝚗𝚊'𝚜 𝙱𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚛𝚢- 𝙲𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚎!?" 𝚈/𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝. 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎'𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚢 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚎𝚍. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜.

"𝙾𝚑 𝚖𝚢 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚈/𝚗?? 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚠?" 𝙷𝚎 𝚛𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚝𝚢 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜�� 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚞𝚝𝚒𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚎��𝚎𝚍. 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛, 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚎𝚛, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚢..𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜.

"𝚈𝚎𝚊𝚑! 𝚆𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚘𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚔𝚒𝚍𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚠𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚓𝚘𝚋 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚟𝚎" 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚑 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚘𝚞𝚝. 𝙰𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎'𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚎 "𝙳𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞..𝚍𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚐𝚘 𝚋𝚢 𝙲𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚎?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍

"𝙽𝚘.. 𝙸 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚐𝚘 𝚋𝚢 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚠" 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚢𝚕𝚢, 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚏, 𝚑𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚠𝚔𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚐𝚞𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚝 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚈/𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚖.

"𝙸'𝚖 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎" 𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚢 "𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝙸 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊 𝚋𝚘𝚢. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚖𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚏𝚏" 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚐𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚎.

𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚙𝚕𝚒𝚝 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚞𝚙. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚣𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝚂𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚊𝚝. 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚋𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚒𝚝.

"𝙷𝚘𝚠 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚘𝚠𝚗?" 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚙, 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖 𝚙𝚊𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚞𝚊𝚕 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝚂𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐.

"𝚂𝚝𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚜𝚑 𝚙𝚊𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙾𝚞𝚛 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚒𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚢𝚎𝚝" 𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚔 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚋𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚔𝚎.

"𝚂𝚝𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝙽𝚊𝚗𝚜?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚛𝚢. 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚍 "𝙷𝚎𝚛𝚎, 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚖𝚎 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊 𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚎. 𝙸'𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎" 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎. 𝚂𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚞𝚋𝚓𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚞𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚍𝚊𝚍.

"𝙸 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚎" 𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚔 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚕𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍.

𝚆𝚑𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 ��𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚕𝚍? 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚏𝚛𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚜𝚘 𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚏 𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚕𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚕𝚙𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚟𝚎𝚜. 𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚕𝚒𝚙𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚖𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚊𝚛𝚎.

"𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚎?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚐𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖.

𝙶𝚘𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚒𝚜𝚎, 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚒𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜.

[bay-sil]

born to be silly , forced to be on antipsychotics

[bay-sil]

Hello everyone, I'm here to deliver my offering to the masses as a Halloween treat. Also let me know if you like this head cannoning sort of style! I'd love to hear more feedback from you all!

Enjoy~

Jordan - Would be a Werewolf because he is big and protective. If the two went as a couple to a Halloween party he would spend days and days trying to get her to be little Red Riding Hood. While at the party he would have his arm wrapped around her growling in her ear whenever she attempted to escape.

Maria - Would be the little Mermaid as that's she is every year. She loved her red hair, why not show it off? While at the party she'd then bring up how tight the shell bra made her boobs look (clearly fishing for compliments from Y/n).

Michael - He'd by default be Prince Eric, not that he was complaining. He liked the simplicity of it and his heart swells seeing how well he matched his wife. Y/n would end up being Vanessa. She begged to be anything else but the couple had said no.

Christoph - This is his first Halloween and he doesn't want to fuck it up. Letting Y/n pick his costume. The two end up being Fred and Daphne. He has no idea who the Scooby Gang is but loves seeing how happy it made Y/n. Though he hates the amount of men who say "Jinkies!" when they see them together.

Stephan - Would be Sabrina Carpenter, he's been planning this costume for months and now is so excited to show it off. He's overjoyed when he eventually tricks Y/n into agreeing to be Barry Keoghan from the Please Please Pleasd music video. The entire night he is showing off the lipstick kiss print she made on his neck (just like the Album cover).

Wyatt - He hates Halloween. Would literally never dress up, would much rather stay at home and cuddle, but understood that you enjoyed this in his opinion stupid holiday. Would end up being a cheap devil and you a gorgeous angel. Which in itself would inspire a new book.

Tara - Would be a ghost. She is not usually one to participate in Halloween a real leave the bowl at the door kind of girl, but with Y/n she forced her to match as a ghost and her as a ghost buster. Her meticulous costume was a strong contrast to her literal sheet.

Cameron - Would be an astronaut. Wearing a plastic fishbowl on his head and a silver suit he'd be so ecstatic. Halloween was brand new for him and he couldn't believe the concept when it was first told to him. Free candy?? Not to mention how adorable Y/n was as the space alien. He may or not be covered in green paint by the end of the night.

Saylor - Saylor would be having a 24 hour Halloween Stream and would have Y/n open on a different monitor. She was dressed in a classic Zombie costume that he found cute. After the many compliments he received from her it would be hard to get him out of his Hatsune Miku costume at the end of the night.

Ellis - He'd be Ron Weasely like every other year since he first say the movie. Being compared to him since early childhood. He had sent many Facebook messages requesting Y/n to dress up as Hermione Granger to match but it seemed her computer was deleting his messages..?

Brandon - Would be fake paparazzi and Y/n would dress as any celebrity she wished. Was this whole costume just an excuse to take as many photos of her as possible? Yes. Did he care? No. He would at one point step away to upload the photos on a hard drive only for Ellis to barge in on the verge of crying, asking to have some photos.

Vincent - Would simply be a vampire. He digs up all his old romantic clothing and just uses lipstick to make it looks as if his lip has smudged lipstick. Y/n would be Van Hesling much to his disappointment. The ugly cross around her neck warded him off and he pouted all evening.

Tanner - Would dress up as Victor Frankenstein and Y/n would be the Bride of Frankenstein. He would practise hid evil laugh in the mirror as he drew cracks on his prop glasses. Every time someone would attempt to talk to Y/n he'd "summon" her with said laugh.

Pedro - He would be Michael Myers and not talk all evening. He loved the feeling of making people around him uneasy. He had Y/n dress up as Jason Vorhees to sort of match. The masked killers were a hit despite no one knowing who was under the mask.

Lee - Would be Victor from the Corpse Bride. He would be almost silent at the party. Many women approaching to flirt with the man only for him to extend his hand to show the faux wedding ring and explain how he was taken by the woman dressed as Emily, only to see her dressed as a witch.

Odessa - Would be Wanda from the Fairly Odd Parents. She'd explain her pink hair as dye and totally not that she just used her abilities to turn it pink. The entire night she'd be confused on what she really was doing, but had a good time anyways.

Raphael - Would be Cosmo and not happy about it. This is far from his first Halloween party and he wished he could have made it special but spending the night with Y/n but alas they were at this party filled with humans who he didn't want to see.

Damien - He'd asked to wear his coat and just be a doctor but Y/n refused. Twisting his arm (both metaphorically and literally) until he agreed to be Alice and the Mad Hatter. At the party whenever he strayed too far he'd feel a familiar and delicious shock go through him. The collar around his neck was covered by the ridiculous ascot he was wearing.

Monty - Would be Johnny and Y/n would be Mavis. The circus would have an early and shorter show on Halloween with the pair needing to do a scene as their costumes. It put too many awful thoughts into the poor guys head. Little did he know Y/n and her boyfriend were going to have different costumes at the party they were attending :/

AND THERE WE GO!

All Eighteen little critters got a costume and a little nibble of a scenario. I think if I got the chance to see any of them in their costume I'd want to see Stephan as Sabrina Carpenter, he'd totally rock the purple dress and blonde wig lol.

Happy Halloween!

[bay-sil]

Yandere Magician

𝚈𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝙼𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚗𝚘 𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚊 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚒𝚝𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚜. 𝙽𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚒𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚞𝚒𝚕𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝. 𝙾𝚠𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖.

𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚕𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚐𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚜𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚊𝚌𝚝. 𝙳𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚙𝚘𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚝.

𝚁𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚝 𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚙 𝚏𝚕𝚘𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚖𝚒𝚍 𝚊𝚒𝚛. 𝙼𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝. 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚢𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍.

𝙼𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊𝚌𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚎𝚍𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚙, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚋𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚍𝚊𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚙. 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚛𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚊𝚕 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚗𝚎𝚡𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚛.

"𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚛," 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍, 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚜 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 ��𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚛, 𝚊 𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚜𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 "𝙸 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝙸 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚝"

"𝚆𝚑𝚊-" 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚋𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚙 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚝, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚞𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚞𝚝𝚒𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛. 𝙷𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚞𝚙 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚔 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚗𝚎.

𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚞𝚎. 𝙾𝚗𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍𝚕𝚢, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚍 𝚒𝚏 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚍𝚘𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛.

𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚜 𝚜𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚎𝚝𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚛𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚞𝚙

"𝙼𝚊𝚢𝚋𝚎 𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙!" 𝙷𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚠𝚔𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚒𝚜𝚕𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚢, 𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚘𝚌𝚞𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚙𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚔. 𝙶𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚙 𝚊 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚙𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚍. 𝚆𝚑𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚞𝚢 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚔𝚎𝚙𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐?

𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚊𝚜𝚑, 𝚛𝚞𝚗𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚓𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚍𝚐𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚞𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚜, 𝚜𝚘𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚐𝚊𝚜𝚙𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚍. 𝚆𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚊 𝚝𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚙 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚊 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜.

𝙽𝚘𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚙 𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚝 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢, 𝚕𝚊𝚣𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚘𝚏 𝚒𝚝. 𝙹𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚐𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚛𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚝.

"𝙳𝚒𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚍?" 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚢 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚘𝚗 𝚏𝚞𝚕𝚕 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚍 𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚍𝚎𝚍.

𝙲𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚙, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚖 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚝 𝚒𝚗𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚜 𝚊𝚝. 𝙷𝚎'𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚋𝚒𝚐 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚘𝚏 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚢 𝚋𝚘𝚠 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚠 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝 𝚜𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐.

"𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚐𝚞𝚢𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚌𝚔!? 𝚆𝚑𝚘 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚞𝚛𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚝??" 𝙷𝚎'𝚍 𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚍 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚒𝚡𝚎𝚍 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎. 𝙰𝚜 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚔𝚎𝚙𝚝 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚊𝚐𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍. 𝚆𝚑𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚝 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕?

"𝚈𝚎𝚜! 𝚃𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚢 𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎! 𝙼𝚢 𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚁𝚎𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚌𝚊!!" 𝙰 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚋 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗.

"𝙸 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚒𝚝" 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚛𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚗𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊 𝚝𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚋𝚜 𝚞𝚙. 𝚆𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚐𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚋𝚘���� "𝚃𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝙻𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗, 𝚒𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚊 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎. 𝙸'𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝙶𝚎𝚘𝚛𝚐𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙸 𝚠𝚒𝚜𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚊 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝!" 𝙷𝚎 𝚐𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚋𝚘𝚠, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚔.

𝙷𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚛, 𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚑. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢'𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚙𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚖𝚞𝚍𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚝. 𝙰𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚙 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚜 𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗. 𝚂𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚛.

"𝙷𝚒" 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚑 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚙𝚎. 𝙰 𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚛𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍.

"𝙸'𝚖 𝚈/𝚗, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙸'𝚖 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚊𝚌𝚝" 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚊 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎, 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢'𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚡 𝚘𝚏 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 "𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚐𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚑 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙸'𝚕𝚕 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚂𝚝𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚝"

"𝙾𝚑, 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚑-" 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚗𝚎 "𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔." 𝙰𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍. 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛. 𝚂𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚕𝚏 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚝𝚢 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚘𝚘 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎.

𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙷𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙷𝚘𝚠 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚂𝚝𝚎𝚟𝚎? 𝙸𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍. 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚜.

𝚆𝚊𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚂𝚝𝚎𝚟𝚎'𝚜 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚛. 𝙱𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚎. 𝙱𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗.

"𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝙸 𝚜𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚞𝚢 '𝙸 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚊, 𝙸 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚜𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚔𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚢𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚠𝚗𝚢 𝚊𝚜𝚜-' 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚖𝚢 𝚋𝚘𝚢!" 𝙷𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚊𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍. 𝙶𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚙 𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚑𝚞𝚐 "𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝! 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛"

𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚋𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚜𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚂𝚝𝚎𝚟𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚊𝚖𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎, 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚠𝚒𝚛𝚕 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛.

"𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚜𝚔 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚜" 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚜. 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚛 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚊 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚞𝚜𝚌𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚎𝚗'𝚜. 𝙷𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚜𝚕𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚞𝚒𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚒𝚝𝚜 𝚊𝚍𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚐𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎.

"𝙸 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝙸 𝚝𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞? 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚈/𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝" 𝚂𝚝𝚎𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘n 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢'𝚜 𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚎, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 "𝚆𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚊𝚢" 𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚍. 𝙸𝚗 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚒𝚛𝚌𝚞𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚜.

"𝚈𝚎𝚊𝚑 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝. 𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚢𝚙𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝? 𝙰𝚖 𝙸 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚕𝚏 𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐?" 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚂𝚝𝚎𝚟𝚎'𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚔 𝚘𝚏 𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚂𝚝𝚎𝚟𝚎

"𝙷𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚗𝚘! 𝚈/𝚗 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚏𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕, 𝚜𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛-𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗 𝚌𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚎. 𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚗𝚎𝚡𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚍𝚘𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚠𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚊 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔 𝚞𝚙-"

"𝙽𝚘" 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚍 "𝙽𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚗𝚘" 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙸𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚢 𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚏𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎'𝚍 𝚌𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚕𝚏 𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚝𝚢 𝚋𝚘𝚡 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚘𝚕𝚎𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜!?

𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚎𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝'𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚍. 𝙵𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚘𝚞𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚓𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚌 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎.

𝙴𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚝 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚏 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚜. 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚞𝚒𝚕𝚍.

𝙸𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝚆𝚑𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚐𝚎, 𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚍𝚊𝚢 𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚜. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜.

𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜.

𝙸𝚝 𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚎𝚙𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚜 𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚝𝚑. 𝙽𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝. 𝙽𝚘 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚐𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚟𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎. 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚈/𝚗 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚘𝚢𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍.

"𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚖𝚎 𝚏𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚎, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝" 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚔𝚎 "𝙼𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚣𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚖𝚢 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝙸 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚜𝚢"

"𝙷𝚘𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚝" 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍, 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙱𝚘𝚕𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚒𝚣𝚣𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑. 𝙷𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚎𝚛? 𝚆𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚎𝚛?

"𝙸'𝚖 𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚎𝚛!" 𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍, 𝚊 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝙼𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚢'𝚜 𝚋𝚘𝚢𝚒𝚜𝚑 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚜.

"𝙸 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛!"

[bay-sil]

Yandere CEO pt. 2

A Huge thank you to @chris-prank for allowing me to use their smoking hot OC. Esteban is so dreamy I am so excited they let me use him. Everyone should go check out their page!

𝙸𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚊 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚞𝚕𝚝 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚑𝚜 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝙺𝚕𝚎𝚒𝚗 𝙲𝚘𝚛𝚙. 𝙱𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙲𝙴𝙾'𝚜 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚓𝚞𝚖𝚙 𝚗𝚘𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚢 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚈/𝚗. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚢, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚎, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚋𝚞𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚜𝚜.

"𝚈/𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚢 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚎" 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚐𝚊𝚗. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚍𝚊𝚢. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚎𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎. 𝚄𝚜𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑. 𝙾𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚜

"𝚈𝚎𝚜, 𝙼𝚛. 𝙺𝚕𝚎𝚒𝚗?"

𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚑𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖. 𝙷𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔-𝚒𝚗 (𝙷𝚎 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚖𝚒𝚌𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚜) 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚍𝚊𝚢.

𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚗, 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚖 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕 𝚈/𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝙱𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚗. 𝙼𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚎. 𝙴𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚈/𝚗 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚊 𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚎𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚏𝚒𝚕𝚎, 𝚐𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖, 𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚊𝚠𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜.

"𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚓𝚘𝚒𝚗 𝚖𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝?" 𝙷𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝙴𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚑 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚝 𝚜𝚖𝚘𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚕𝚏 "𝚆𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚐𝚘 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝙼𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝?" 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍

"𝙾𝚑!" 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚞𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚢. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔? "𝙸 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚖𝚢 𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚘𝚜𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙸 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍"

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝙻𝚞𝚒𝚣 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝙲𝙴𝙾 𝚘𝚏 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚈/𝚗 𝚘𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚞𝚕𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚗 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚛𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚐𝚘.

"𝙻𝚞𝚒𝚣?" 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚒𝚌 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙰𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚈/𝚗, 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚝 "𝚆𝚑𝚢 𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝙱𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚗?"

"𝙹𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚝 𝚖𝚎! 𝙷𝚎'𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚝, 𝙸 𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝙸 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚎𝚍-" 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚞𝚙𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚊 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚞𝚝𝚒𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜

"𝚆𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝙸 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚓𝚘𝚒𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞?" 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚖 𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚢.

𝚈/𝚗 𝚋𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚕𝚒𝚙 𝚞𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚒𝚛𝚌𝚞𝚖𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚜. 𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎. 𝙷𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛, 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙱𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚠𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚒𝚛𝚌𝚞𝚖𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚜 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚍.

𝙽𝚘𝚠, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚢 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚝. 𝙾𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚡 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚒𝚝, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜. 𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚝 𝚗𝚎𝚡𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚊𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚗, 𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚈/𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚗𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍. 𝙰𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛

"𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝙸 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝙰𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚊𝚋𝚢!" 𝚈/𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚍𝚕𝚢 "𝙸𝚜 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚞𝚝𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝙸 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚒𝚝 𝚒𝚜?" 𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚎 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚗𝚘 𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝙰𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚊 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚕𝚒𝚎.

"𝙴𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚌𝚞𝚝𝚎𝚛!!" 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚐𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚎 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚈/ 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚢 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚗, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚠𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚝.

"𝚆𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚔𝚒𝚍𝚜 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑?" 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚎, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚜 𝚏𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚈/𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 "𝚈𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚗'𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞?"

"𝙽𝙾! 𝚆𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚢𝚋𝚎!" 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚖𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚗. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕, 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚋𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚊 𝚙𝚞𝚍𝚍𝚕𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚗𝚏𝚕𝚞𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚋 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗?

"𝚆𝚎𝚕𝚕, 𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚞𝚗𝚗𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝙸 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖" 𝚈/𝚗 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚎𝚏𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎. 𝙱𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚕𝚏 𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖.

"𝙸 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚠𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚈/𝚗" 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑'𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚔𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚔𝚎 "𝙸'𝚖 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚔𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔"

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚙𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚢, 𝚊 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚖𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙲𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢.

"𝙰𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚎?" 𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍 "𝙸 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚊 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚍𝚊𝚖𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚘𝚕. 𝚈/𝚗 𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗". 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚖𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚖𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚒𝚗 𝙲𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚑'𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎

"𝙸'𝚖 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚔𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞" 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚜𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙰𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚗. 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚈/𝚗 𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚞𝚝𝚒𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜, 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝 𝚖𝚎𝚝 "𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝙸 𝚍𝚘, 𝙸'𝚖 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚈/𝚗 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚏 𝚒𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝙸 𝚍𝚘"

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚢 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍, 𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗.

"𝙸'𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚛𝚢"

"𝙸 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚝𝚛𝚢, 𝙸 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕."

[bay-sil]

Yandere Doctor

𝚈𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝙳𝚘𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗. 𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚏𝚊𝚜𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚒𝚝. 𝙷𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚛𝚞𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚔𝚒𝚍𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚌𝚛𝚢. 𝙼𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 '𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗' 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚞𝚕𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖…𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚘 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝.

"𝚁𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛!" 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚈/𝚗 𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝙳𝚘𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝙳𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞, 𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚗𝚊𝚒𝚕. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚞𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚔. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚋 𝚌𝚘𝚊𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚜 "𝙰𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚘𝚔𝚊𝚢 𝙳𝚘𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛?" 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚏𝚏.

𝙳𝚘𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝙳𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚕, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚊𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚠𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚋𝚋𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚜. 𝙽𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚋𝚊𝚍 𝚐𝚞𝚢, 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚘𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔, 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚏𝚏 𝚎𝚗𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚝.

𝙻𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 �� 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚙. 𝙾𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚗, 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚜𝚏𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚔 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚐𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚜𝚔 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚞𝚝𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚊𝚙𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚊𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚠𝚜. 𝙼𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚏𝚞𝚣𝚣𝚢 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐.

𝙷𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛, 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚠, 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚏𝚞𝚣𝚣𝚢. 𝙷𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚑𝚘𝚝, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚗 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚜 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚍𝚐𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖. 𝙰𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢𝚎𝚍 𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐.

𝚂𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚜, 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚘𝚡𝚎𝚛𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚋𝚒𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚙 𝚖𝚞𝚏𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚖𝚘𝚊𝚗, 𝚗𝚘 𝚍𝚘𝚞𝚋𝚝 𝚋𝚛𝚞𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚙 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚡𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗.

𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚏 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚟 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍. 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚓𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚏𝚕𝚎𝚠 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚖

"𝙶𝚎𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚖𝚎!" 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚞𝚐𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚎. 𝚆𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝'𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚎𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚝 𝚋𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗, 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚙𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚐𝚒𝚣𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚜 𝚛𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗.

𝙽𝚘𝚠, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢 𝚒𝚗 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗'𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍. 𝙶𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚙 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚊 𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚕, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚢 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚊𝚗𝚜.

"𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞" 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏, 𝚌𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚡𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛. 𝚄𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚌𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚛𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎. 𝚆𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚊 𝚋𝚞𝚣𝚣 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚐𝚎𝚛. 𝙲𝚑𝚎𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚊 𝚗𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖.

"𝚆𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚎𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚛𝚞𝚗 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚜" 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚗𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝙻𝚢𝚗𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚜𝚑 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚎𝚊𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚒𝚌 𝚖𝚊𝚗.

"𝙽𝚘," 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚢, 𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚍 "𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚏𝚊𝚛 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎𝚍" 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎. 𝙰𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚕𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛. 𝚃𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚗𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚙𝚎𝚜 𝚞𝚙

"𝙳𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚒𝚝𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚢𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚢𝚗𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚎? 𝙸'𝚟𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚒𝚝" 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢. 𝙸𝚗 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚝𝚑 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚍

"𝚃𝚑𝚊𝚝𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚝, 𝚠𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚊 𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚔. 𝙸 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚞𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚜" 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚗𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐 "𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚐𝚘, 𝙸 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚞𝚙, 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚖𝚎"

"𝙾𝚏 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛" 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚢. 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗'𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚈/𝚗, 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚡𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚍

"𝚈/𝚗 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚞𝚙, 𝚈/𝚗 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚞𝚙, 𝚈/𝚗 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚞𝚙, 𝚈/𝚗 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚞𝚙, 𝚈/𝚗 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚞𝚙" 𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚍. 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝.

"𝚄𝚑𝚑" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 ��𝚛𝚘𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚕𝚢 "𝙷𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚘?" 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚎. 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚞𝚝𝚒𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚜𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚞𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚊𝚝

"𝙷𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚘 𝚈/𝚗, 𝙸 𝚊𝚖 𝙳𝚘𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝙳𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚗𝚍" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑

"𝙼𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝙳𝚘𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚞𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚜𝚜" 𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙽𝚎𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚔 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝. 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛. 𝙸𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚢 𝚞𝚗𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜

"𝙸 𝚊𝚖 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚙𝚑𝚢𝚜𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚟𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚎" 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 ��𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎𝚜 "𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚞��𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚢𝚗𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕 𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚊. 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚡𝚎𝚍 𝚈/𝚗. 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚢?

"𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝-"

"𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕 𝚠𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚛" 𝚊𝚜 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚙𝚊𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚞𝚣𝚣 𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚞𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚞𝚝

"𝙲𝚊𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚔" 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢, 𝚋𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚙, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚑 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚛. 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑.

"𝙸'𝚖 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚢.." 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚗𝚊𝚒𝚕. 𝚂𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚞𝚙𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝙳𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚛𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚎.

"𝚆𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗!??"

[bay-sil]

Yandere Mafia Couple pt. 3

I know this one is a little Michael heavy, but that's only to compensate for the amount of Maria I've been doing

𝚈𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝙼𝚊𝚏𝚒𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚗, 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚟𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚍𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚐𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚌𝚔 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛.

𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚠. 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚗. 𝙸𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚊 𝚠𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝟹𝟶 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚍𝚛𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚜. 𝙱𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚛.

"𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚍𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚗𝚎?" 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚊𝚠 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝙸𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚎𝚕. 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚣𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚐𝚊𝚣𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚍𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚘𝚗. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚏𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚝.

"𝙸𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚔𝚊𝚢" 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚖𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚝𝚞𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝟷𝟶 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚎𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊�� 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗-𝚕𝚊𝚠𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜.

"𝙾𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚘𝚔𝚊𝚢?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚎𝚎𝚝𝚑 "𝙸 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚖𝚘𝚔𝚎" 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚎𝚏𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚙. 𝙻𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚋𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚛.

𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚋𝚊𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢, 𝚜𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚟𝚘𝚠𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚈/𝚗.

𝙱𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗 𝙴𝚜𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚠𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚙𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚜 𝚈/𝚗 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚗𝚎𝚡𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚟𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚢 𝚘𝚛 𝚠𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚍 𝚏𝚊𝚟𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚓𝚘𝚢𝚎𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜.

"𝙸𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚊 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒��𝚕𝚎?" 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍, 𝚊 𝚐𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍. 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚕𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛.

"𝙽𝚘𝚝 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢, 𝚠𝚑𝚢?" 𝙷𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍, 𝚊 𝚋𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚢 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚠 𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜, 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖.

"𝚆𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚛𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜" 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 "𝚄𝚗𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚎𝚕𝚜𝚎," 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖.

"𝙲𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚍-𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚍," 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚒𝚜𝚑𝚕𝚢. 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙸𝚝 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚝𝚘𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚘𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚕. 𝙰𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚠𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚍𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗.

"𝚆𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝..𝚖𝚎?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚕𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗'𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚒𝚜𝚑 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚜 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚎. 𝙰𝚜 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚔𝚒𝚜𝚜. 𝙰𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚗. 𝙾𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐.

"𝙸𝚝'𝚜 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊," 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍, 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚘. 𝙷𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚒𝚏 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚈/𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚎'𝚍 𝚔𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚞𝚝𝚢 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚙.

"𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝙸'𝚖 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍," 𝚈/𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚕𝚢, 𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚙 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚜. 𝙶𝚛𝚞𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎.

"𝙷𝚒 𝚖𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎" 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚎𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎 "𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊?" 𝙷𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚜𝚗𝚒𝚏𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚖𝚖𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 "𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊? 𝙸𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚐?"

"𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚊 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜! 𝙰𝚕𝚕 𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚠𝚘" 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 "𝙴𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚈/𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚘𝚏 𝚒𝚝. 𝚈𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚗𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙" 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚖𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚞𝚜𝚋𝚊𝚗𝚍.

"𝚆𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚙 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎. 𝚈/𝚗 𝚒𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝. 𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚢 𝚖𝚊𝚖𝚊 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘 𝚠𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚎" 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙰𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍𝚋𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚈/𝚗 𝚙𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚞𝚙

"𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍, 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚏𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚛. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚏𝚊𝚒𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚏𝚒𝚝, 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚏𝚒𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚌 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕. 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝚔𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚔.

"𝚆𝚎'𝚛𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚊 𝚠𝚎𝚍𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜" 𝚈/𝚗 𝚐𝚊𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚍. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚍 𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚔 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚔 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙸𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚛, 𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛.

𝙼𝚎𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚙 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚐𝚗𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚛𝚢 𝚘𝚗. 𝙴𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍. 𝙰𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚝 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕'𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚈/𝚗.

𝙸𝚝 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎. 𝙰 𝚙𝚘𝚕𝚢𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚌 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚋𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜. 𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚘, 𝚈/𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚙 𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚞𝚙 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛.

"𝙰𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚜𝚎?" 𝙷𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚘𝚏 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑.

"𝙽𝚘𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚎," 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚙𝚘𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 "𝙼𝚢 𝚎𝚛𝚖..𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍" 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚍. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚗𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕. 𝚃𝚘𝚘 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚈/𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚎.

"𝚆𝚎𝚕𝚕, 𝙸'𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚘𝚞𝚝. 𝙼𝚊𝚢𝚋𝚎 𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔?" 𝙷𝚎 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚔 𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍

"𝚁𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢? 𝙸 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎!" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚢, 𝚑𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊. 𝙰𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚛𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚊𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗.

"𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝙹𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚙𝚑 𝚁𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚒!" 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚎 "𝙸 𝚊𝚖 𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚠𝚒𝚏𝚎, 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚋𝚜 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚕𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎!" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛.

"𝙼𝚊𝚖𝚊, 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝙸'𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔" 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚝 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚎. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚎𝚜 𝚌𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚙. 𝙾𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚎 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚝-𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖. 𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚐𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚛, 𝚏𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖.

"𝙾𝚑 𝚑𝚒 𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚢," 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚝 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚜𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚏𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚛-𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚝𝚑, 𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚝𝚎, 𝚋𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚐𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚊 𝚠𝚎𝚍𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 "𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚍𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔?" 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚝 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚜

"𝙸 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚌," 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚒𝚏 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜. 𝙾𝚗𝚎, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚠𝚘, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚛𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚛𝚢.

"𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔..𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚒𝚋𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚊," 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛. 𝚈/𝚗 𝚐𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚘𝚏𝚏. 𝙻𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚈/𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚜. 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑 𝚘𝚏 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚗𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚍.

"𝙸 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚒𝚝," 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚗 "𝙳𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞?" 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚑𝚛𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚍, 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚑𝚎'𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚒𝚝.

"𝙷𝚘𝚠 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚐𝚘 𝚊𝚜𝚔 𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝙸'𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝙸'𝚖 𝚊 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝" 𝚈/𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚔𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚋𝚒𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎.

"𝚂𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐-" 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚋𝚢 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚜𝚚𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚓𝚊𝚠. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚙𝚜 "𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔!"

"𝙸'𝚖 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚔𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞," 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚐𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝 "𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝚃𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜" 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚔𝚕𝚎, 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚋𝚢 𝚟𝚎𝚒𝚕 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚏𝚏𝚕𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊��𝚜.

"𝙸 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝'𝚜 ��𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚜𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐," 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚜 𝚍𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚊 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚘𝚏𝚊 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚙. 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜, 𝚊 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚌 𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚊 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚎. 𝚈/𝚗 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚖𝚎𝚍. 𝙰𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚔𝚎 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎.

"𝚁𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘?" 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚌𝚊𝚛. 𝙶𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚈/𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚖𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚌. 𝙽𝚘𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝-𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝.

"𝚈𝚘𝚞'𝚕𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚑 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝?" 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚛. 𝙼𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚎.

"𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚎𝚛" 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎𝚍 "𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝙸 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚘 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝙸 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝?" 𝚈/𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚝

"𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞" 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙱𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚔𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚔𝚗𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚎𝚜.

[bay-sil]

𝚈𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚍𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚏𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚠𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎. 𝙾𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚓𝚘𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚊���� 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙶𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝙾𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗.

𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚓𝚘𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚜𝚝 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘 𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜.

𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝙾𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗'𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔, 𝚌𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚢, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎 𝚌𝚒𝚛𝚌𝚞𝚖𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚜 𝚟𝚒𝚘𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚝.

"𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗, 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 "𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚢 𝚖𝚎?" 𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝙸 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍" 𝚁𝚊𝚏𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚞𝚙𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 "𝙸 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍, 𝚋𝚞𝚝..𝚒 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚝𝚘 𝙿𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚔" 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚍𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔.

𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚎. 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕, 𝚊 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝. 𝚃𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎'𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚜.

𝙸𝚝'𝚜 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝙶𝚘𝚍'𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎. 𝚂𝚞𝚛𝚎, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝙶𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙶𝚘𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚐𝚘𝚍𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝.

"𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚍!" 𝙰 𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚎𝚍 "𝙵𝚞𝚌𝚔 𝚖𝚊𝚗, 𝚒𝚏 𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝙸'𝚍 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚋𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚖𝚢𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏" 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚎𝚛𝚞𝚙𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚜. 

𝙰 𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚏𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖, 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙷𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚓𝚘𝚢𝚎𝚍 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 

“𝙳𝚒𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚗𝚓𝚘𝚢 𝚖𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚢?” 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍, 𝚋𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚒��𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚛𝚖 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚛. 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚢 𝚏𝚞𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚝. 𝙰𝚗𝚢 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚙𝚑𝚢𝚜𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎.

“𝙷𝚘𝚠 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚐𝚘 𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚊 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚞𝚗” 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚏 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚍 “𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚊 𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚢” 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚝 𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕. 

𝙰 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎𝚜, 𝚖𝚞𝚕𝚝𝚒𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗, 𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚊𝚛. 𝙳𝚒𝚍 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚜? 𝚆𝚑𝚘 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜𝚗’𝚝!

“𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗?” 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊’𝚜 𝚜𝚖𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 “𝙾𝚛 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝙸 𝚐𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞?” 

𝙰𝚜 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚍𝚐𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚐𝚘𝚍𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚝 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚢 𝚓𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚊 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚢 𝚍𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐.  

“𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝? 𝚈𝚎𝚊𝚑” 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚜 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 “𝙻𝚎𝚝𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚊 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚌” 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚐𝚘𝚍𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚜. 

𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊’𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚌 𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚖𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚞𝚖 𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚝𝚑 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚎, 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚗, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚜𝚑-𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚊𝚗. 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕'𝚜 𝚘𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚢-𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚎, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚋𝚕𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚊 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚔 𝚋𝚕𝚞𝚎, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚔.

𝙰𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚊 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚒𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚔𝚊𝚢. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚖𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚓𝚞𝚖𝚙 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚝.

"𝙰𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚢 "𝙸 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚐𝚞𝚢𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕, 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞?" 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚔.

'𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚐����𝚍' 𝙸𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚞𝚝𝚒𝚏𝚞𝚕. 𝙵𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚗𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜, 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚗 𝙴𝚊𝚛𝚝��, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚗𝚎.

"𝚈𝚎𝚊𝚑 𝚠𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝, 𝚠𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚊 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚋𝚎𝚎 𝚊𝚝 𝚞𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚠𝚎 𝚍𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍" 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚠 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚐𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚍

"𝙰 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚋𝚎𝚎? 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚌𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚢" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 "𝙰𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚔𝚊𝚢?" 𝙰𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚗𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚜 𝚎𝚛𝚞𝚙𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚍.

"𝙾𝚞𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚍!" 𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚛𝚢 𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 "𝚆𝚎- 𝚠𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚘𝚔𝚊𝚢 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚎'𝚛𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚝" 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗 𝚠𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝙱𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊'𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗'𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚝.

"𝚆𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚢 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚎? 𝙸 𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍, 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕-𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 "𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚊?" 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚗𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚏𝚏.

𝙾𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚈/𝚗'𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚐𝚘𝚍𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗. 𝙾𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚝 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍. 𝙲𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚊 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚒𝚐𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚞𝚛𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛.

"𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚒𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝙸 𝚐𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚊" 𝚈/𝚗 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚓𝚊𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚔𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚗. 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚏𝚊. 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚠𝚔𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚕𝚢.

"𝚆𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐" 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚔 "𝚆𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚘𝚗" 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕'𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚜𝚖𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚣𝚢 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎.

"𝙸 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎." 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊'𝚜 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚍, 𝚊 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚔 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚗𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚘 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚎𝚕 "𝙸…" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚒𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚕𝚒𝚙 𝚒𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 "𝙸 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝙸 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎"

𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍. 𝙰𝚜 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚊𝚍𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍 ��𝚘𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚒𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎, 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚐𝚘𝚍𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑. 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚠𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜. 𝙷𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚍?

"𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎! 𝙸𝚏 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚍𝚒𝚎! 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚞𝚕𝚎" 𝙸𝚏 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚠. 𝙷𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚋𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍.

"𝚈𝚎𝚜 𝙸 𝚊𝚖" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 "𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝙸 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎. 𝚈/𝚗 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚜 𝚖𝚎" 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏. 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚒𝚝𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚎𝚗𝚞𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚏𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖.

"𝙸 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚢𝚙𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚎𝚊 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚐𝚞𝚢𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚜𝚘 𝙸 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘-" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛. 𝚃𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢'𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚒𝚜𝚜…𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 "𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝?"

𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚏𝚕𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚜 𝚐𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚖, 𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚋𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚒𝚝.

𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖.

"𝚈𝚎𝚊𝚑! 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎" 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚎𝚝𝚑 "𝚁𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚏 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚊 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎.

"𝙽𝚘, 𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚖𝚢 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚎𝚜" 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚝𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚙𝚎𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎. 𝙰𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚐𝚘 𝚈/𝚗 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚊 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚝𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚎𝚊, 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚎𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚕𝚘𝚊𝚏 𝚘𝚏 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚢.

𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚡𝚝 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚈/𝚗'𝚜 𝚓𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚈/𝚗 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢.

𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚞𝚝𝚒𝚏𝚞𝚕, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚒��𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚢. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚏 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚙𝚞𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚊, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍. 𝙸𝚗 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚈/𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚍𝚊𝚢𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗.

𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚘𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚋𝚞𝚛𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚜𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚝. 𝙲𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚣𝚢 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚎, 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚈/𝚗 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚗, 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚖 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝. 𝙸𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖.

"𝚂𝚘, 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚝?" 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚙 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚎𝚊. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚑 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚈/𝚗 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚢𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚢 "𝙸𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎, 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎?"

"𝚈𝚎𝚜" 𝚁𝚊𝚙𝚑𝚊𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙾𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊 𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎, 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚙𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚜

[bay-sil]

Yandere Librarian

𝚈𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚝𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚕 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚛. 𝙷𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚞𝚙 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔. 𝚈𝚘𝚞'𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚜. 𝙸𝚝𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚍𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚙𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗.

𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚖𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚌 𝚝𝚘 𝙻𝚎𝚎'𝚜 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚟𝚘𝚕𝚞𝚖𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚒𝚝 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚙 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎. 𝙾𝚗𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚒𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚗 𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚠𝚕.

𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚓𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚞𝚙𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎. 𝚁𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚜𝚔 𝚒𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝.

𝙰𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚊𝚛 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚢. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚞𝚙 𝚊 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚎𝚡𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚕𝚢, 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢. 𝙴𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚝𝚛𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚊 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛.

“𝚆𝚘𝚠 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚢 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚝𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚎” 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚞𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚏𝚘𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗’𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚣𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚕.

𝚂𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚜𝚕𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗, 𝚌𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗. 𝙰𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚗 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚍.

“𝙷𝚒! 𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝙸 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚘𝚞𝚝?” 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚐𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚑 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜. 𝚁𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎, 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚢𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚢, 𝚝𝚘 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚏𝚝 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜.

𝚆𝚊𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝.

𝙰𝚜 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚞𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚞𝚝𝚒𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚙𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚘𝚏 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔

“𝙳𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚞𝚜?” 𝙷𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍, 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛. 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 ��𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚊𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚎𝚢𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜.

“𝙾𝚑 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚑!” 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚒𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎 ‘𝚈/𝚗 𝙻/𝚗’ 𝙸𝚗 𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚢 𝚋𝚕𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚗. “𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝?”

𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚢 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚖𝚞𝚛𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚢𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚜, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚡𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚏𝚝, 𝚠𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚗𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚟𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜.

𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚜𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍. 𝙸𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚡𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚋𝚎𝚍

“𝚂𝚑𝚎’𝚜 𝙲𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚛 𝙲𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙸’𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙲𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝙲𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚋𝚢 𝙿𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚙𝚎 𝙵𝚛𝚒𝚊𝚛, 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝙼𝚞𝚛𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙶𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚋𝚢 𝙼.𝙻 𝙷𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚜, 𝚆𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚗𝚜 𝟷𝟶𝟷 𝚋𝚢 𝚂𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚊 𝙳𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚎, 𝚆𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑 𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚏𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙻𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚢 𝚆𝚒𝚕𝚖𝚊 𝙵𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚜, 𝙵𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚆𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚆𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚢 𝙹𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎 𝙰𝚍𝚎, 𝙻𝙾𝚅𝙴, 𝚂𝙴𝚇, 𝙻𝚄𝙲𝙺, 𝚂𝙿𝙴𝙻𝙻𝚂 𝚋𝚢 𝚅𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚊 𝙹𝚊𝚢. 𝙳𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚊𝚖?”

𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚑 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚛𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙾𝚏 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑 𝚓𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚗. 𝙻𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚍𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚔.

𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚜𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚛𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚊 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚈/𝚗 𝚙𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚝

“𝚃𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚝!” 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚐𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚝𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚏𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚢𝚙𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚍.

“𝚈𝚎𝚊𝚑, 𝚜𝚘 𝚍𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚊 𝚋𝚊𝚐?” 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚗𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔, 𝚙𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚝𝚘𝚝𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎..? 𝚃𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚡𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚢. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚓𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚍.

𝙰𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚜. 𝚂𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚋𝚊𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚎𝚛.

“𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔” 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚖𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 ��𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚊. 𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜.

𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚝𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚐. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚞𝚋𝚋𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚙. 𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝. 𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗!?

𝚂𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚎. 𝙷𝚒𝚖 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗’𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚝 𝚌𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍.

𝚆𝚑𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚊𝚐 𝚏𝚞𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚒𝚏 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚘𝚞𝚝? 𝙻𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚐𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚎..𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛..𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚞𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐.

𝙰 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚢 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚃𝚅 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚖 𝚐𝚕𝚘𝚠 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚑𝚞𝚐. 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚔𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐.

𝙸𝚝 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚍. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚕 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚑 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚛𝚞𝚋𝚋𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚊𝚗𝚍, 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚋𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚜, 𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜. 𝙵𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚌 𝚜𝚗𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚔𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚃𝚅. 𝙴𝚗𝚓𝚘𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚝 𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚍.

“𝚈𝚘𝚞…𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚙𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚎!” 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚓𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 “𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜!!” 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚢.

𝙿𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚘𝚌𝚌𝚞𝚕𝚝, 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚏𝚝, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚆𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚍. 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎. 𝙵𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚜𝚠𝚒𝚛𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚐𝚜. 𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚊𝚌𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚎𝚍𝚐𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚒𝚝.

“𝙸'𝚖 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝙸 𝚍𝚘…𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚕𝚕 𝚛𝚎𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚝 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚖𝚎”

[bay-sil]

Yandere Pirate

Italics is in Spanish

𝚈𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚎 𝚜𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚜𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚋𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚊 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚐𝚗𝚒𝚣𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚊 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎.

"𝙷𝚘𝚠 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝!" 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚛. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚒𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝙸 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚢𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚔 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚛.

"𝙲𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚗, 𝚠𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚞𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚘" 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚍𝚛𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 "𝚆𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝚃𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚋𝚘𝚊𝚛𝚍"

"𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚗!" 𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚏𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗.

𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚑𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚏 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚂𝚞𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚊𝚢𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗, 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚊 𝚖𝚎𝚎𝚔 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚌𝚔 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛

"𝙲𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗..?" 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗 "𝙲𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚠𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚖" 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚛𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚈/𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚛𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛.

𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚐𝚞𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚗. 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗. 𝚂𝚕𝚎𝚎𝚔 𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚖𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚗.

"𝙾𝚔𝚊𝚢, 𝚠𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔" 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚂𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚗 "𝙸 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚌𝚎𝚊𝚗" 𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚐𝚊𝚠𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚞𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚕𝚎𝚏𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 "𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚌𝚎𝚊𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝"

𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚠𝚎. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚍, 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚔𝚕𝚎𝚍, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚒𝚐𝚗 𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚜.

"𝙼𝚊'𝚊𝚖" 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚏𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 "𝚆𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖 𝚘𝚏 𝚍𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝚆𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚞𝚝𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞" 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍.

𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚋𝚘𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚔 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚊 𝚜𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚛. 𝚂𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑, 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚍.

"𝚈𝚎𝚊𝚑, 𝚜𝚘 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚐𝚘 𝚊𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝, 𝙸'𝚕𝚕 𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚖𝚢 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝. 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚗𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍, 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚠.

"𝙾𝚏 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎! 𝙼𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙲𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚊𝚜𝚝" 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗, 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚢𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚏. 𝙲𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚛 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚓𝚞𝚍𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚝

"𝚈𝚎𝚜 𝙲𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗" 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚕𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚙 𝚔𝚎𝚙𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚘 𝚖𝚎𝚎𝚔.

𝙰𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝙼𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚞𝚗𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚓𝚘𝚋 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚞𝚜𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚓𝚘𝚋𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙. 𝙻𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚎.

"𝚆𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚢 𝚚𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜? 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚠 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚜" 𝙷𝚎 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚔𝚎 𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚖𝚘𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚜𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚜

"𝙸 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 ��𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐..𝚌𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚗?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚝𝚛𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎. 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖. 𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚍, 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚔, 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚑����𝚘𝚘𝚖, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚖𝚊𝚙𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖.

𝙳𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚏𝚒𝚝 𝚈/𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚎. 𝙶𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎 𝚈/𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏.

𝙲𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚔, 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚖 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚑 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚠 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗, 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑

"𝚂𝚘…𝙸 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎" 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚔𝚎𝚍. 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚏𝚞𝚣𝚣𝚢, 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑? 𝙽𝚘𝚝 𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑? 𝚂𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚞𝚝 𝚞𝚙?

"𝚈/𝚗 𝙻/𝚗, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔, 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚜 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚝, 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚝. 𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚐𝚞𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚗𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚝

"𝙸 𝚊𝚖 𝙲𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝙵𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚣" 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚍𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎. 𝚂𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚛𝚞𝚝𝚑𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜, 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚕𝚍. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚢 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝, 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚊 𝚋𝚒𝚝. 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚐𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚢 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍

"𝚈-𝚢𝚘𝚞?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚞𝚐𝚎. 𝙷𝚊𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑? 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚊 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚞𝚗𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚛. 𝙷𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍, 𝚗𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝙻𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚝.

"𝚈𝚎𝚜 𝚖𝚎" 𝙿𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘 𝚔𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚎𝚝𝚑 "𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝙸'𝚖 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙳𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚊"

[bay-sil]

More of yandere CEO German boyyy. What would he do if the darling was German like him???

I'm assuming the anon who made this request is German, but unfortunately, I don't think it's fair to the other readers who aren't German. I try my absolute hardest to ensure all of you feel that you are one with Y/n.

For this reason, I will never write for a specific nationality, sexuality/gender, or disability as this may make some of my other readers uncomfortable. I'd also like to preface that I am in no way discriminating against them, I just am uncomfortable depicting something that I have no experience/knowledge on. My original characters are different as I do research into their culture and the person is simply not real. I hope this explains!

Please continue to send asks though!!

[bay-sil]

I am such a fiend for yabdere cowboys. It is no joke. Loved Cameronnn

I have a soft spot for Yandere Cowboys too, such an underrated subgenre of yanderes! Also thank you so much for making a request! Y'all feel free to make more!

Yandere Cowboy

𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚗. 

𝙸𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚊 𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚔 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜, 𝚖𝚘𝚖, 𝚍𝚊𝚍, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚛. 𝚈/𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚝 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗’𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜. 

𝙽𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚜 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘.

“𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗” 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚑 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 “𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚎” 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝙴𝚕𝚒𝚣𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚑'𝚜 𝚓𝚘𝚋 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚎, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝚒𝚝

“𝚈𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚛” 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚊𝚝 “𝙳𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚗, 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚞𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚝” 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚙𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚎𝚢𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎. 𝚂𝚙𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚍 𝚈/𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚢𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎𝚍 “𝙸 𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚢 𝚍𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚠𝚒𝚏𝚎. 𝚆𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝙸 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚘 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚝𝚢. 𝙼𝚊𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚞𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚔. 𝙰𝚖𝚎𝚗”

𝙰𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚊𝚝. 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗’𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚣𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚘𝚘𝚔, 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚘𝚍. 𝚃𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚗, 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚊𝚏 𝚘𝚏 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍, 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚐𝚞𝚜. 

“��𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝙼𝚜. 𝙿𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚗” 𝚈/𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚙𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚢 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚍

“𝙼𝚢 𝚍𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢, 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚎 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚎” 𝚈/𝚗 𝚗𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎𝚍 “𝙾𝚛 𝙻𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚎..𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚖” 𝚈/𝚗 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙲𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚍

“𝙾𝚑 𝚖𝚊 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛!” 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚐𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠. 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗'𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝙳𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚎𝚕 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚈/𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚜.

𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝. 𝙸𝚗 𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚎𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚝, 𝙴𝚕𝚒𝚣𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚌𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚌𝚑 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚌𝚑 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚢, 𝙻𝚢𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍, 𝙳𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚎𝚕 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚑𝚢 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚋𝚞𝚜𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚘𝚠𝚗, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝙼𝚊𝚛𝚢. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚒𝚝. 

𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚍, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚎𝚗𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚋𝚘𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚈/𝚗 𝚓𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚌𝚒𝚛𝚌𝚕𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐.

“𝙸’𝚖 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚍 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚎𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚈/𝚗!” 𝙻𝚢𝚕𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚍 “𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚘𝚠𝚗. 𝙴𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚢𝚘𝚛 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚎𝚛” 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚒𝚗𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚈/𝚗

𝙸𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙿𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚙𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚛. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗’𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏. 

“𝙻𝚢𝚕𝚎, 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚛𝚞𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚜,” 𝙹𝚘𝚑𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍. 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚍𝚍𝚕𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚗 “𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚠𝚗” 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚌𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚔 “𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚏𝚎’𝚜” 

𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚍, 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚈/𝚗 𝚋𝚢 ‘𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚏𝚎’ 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚌𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚌 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢. 𝙴𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚃𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 ��𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚏𝚢 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚗, 𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚗 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚢. 

𝙴𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚠𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚏𝚞𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚊 𝚋𝚒𝚐 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚗𝚘𝚠.

𝚂𝚗𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚜 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚗 𝚞𝚙 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚜. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚗’𝚝 𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚕 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎.

𝚈/𝚗 𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐���� 𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚒𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚞𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎. 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚊𝚕, 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚞𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍. 

𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚛𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚋𝚋𝚎𝚍

“𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚎” 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛, 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚈/𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎 “𝙷𝚘𝚠 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙼𝚛.𝙿𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚎𝚎𝚝?”

“𝙾𝚑!” 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚐𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚎 “𝚆𝚎𝚕𝚕, 𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚘𝚠𝚗. 𝙸 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚊 𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚢 𝚋𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝙸 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝 𝚖𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖” 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍, 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚜 “𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚒𝚏 𝙸 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗’𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚑𝚎'𝚍 𝚔𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚢 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢” 𝚈/𝚗 𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚜, 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙽𝚎𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚎 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚎𝚍 

“𝙸𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝙸 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛… 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊𝚝 𝚞𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚠! 𝙸 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗” 𝙰𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚗, 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚗 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚛𝚢 

“𝚂𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚗’𝚝 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚎!” 𝚈/𝚗 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚎. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚣𝚣𝚕𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍. 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚢. 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚙 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚈/𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚕.

“𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖” 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚎𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚈/𝚗���� “𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛” 𝙴𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚏𝚒𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚈/𝚗𝚜 𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚞𝚗. 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚎, 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚞𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚙𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚢 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚜𝚎

“𝙳𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐?” 𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚗𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 “𝙰𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚘𝚔𝚊𝚢?” 𝚈/𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚏𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜𝚗𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚐𝚗𝚒𝚣𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗.

𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎

“𝙸 𝚊𝚖 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚔𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚢”

[bay-sil]

Vincent is 133 and from Vienna, Austria

Tanner is 24 and from Johannesburg, South Africa

Pedro is 33 and from La Serena, Chile

Lee is 22 and from Incheon, South Korea

Odessa is 1.2 million years old and is from the Sky, Earth

Raphael is 4.8 million years old and is from the Sky, Earth

Damien is 30 years old and is from Volos, Greece

Monty is 20 and from Galway, Ireland

Charlie is 21 and from Shanghai, China

ART IS NOT MINE!! All pics were found on Pinterest

[bay-sil]

𝚈𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝙳𝚛. 𝚈/𝚗 𝙻/𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛…𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙷𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚝𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚕 𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚏𝚒𝚌 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍.

“𝙾𝚑 𝚠𝚘𝚠, 𝙸 𝚊𝚖 𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝙸 𝚊𝚖” 𝙳𝚛. 𝚈/𝚗 𝙻/𝚗 𝚌𝚑𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚗 “𝙽𝚘𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚟𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚎𝚕𝚍” 

“𝙰𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚔𝚒𝚍𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐? 𝙸 𝚊𝚖 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚒𝚝!” 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚋𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚢-𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚛-𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛-𝚘𝚕𝚍𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝-𝚝𝚎𝚎𝚗-𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛-𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚘𝚢 “𝙸 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎 𝚖𝚢 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚓𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚒𝚗 𝙺𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊!” 

𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚜𝚊𝚍𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚟𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚌 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚈/𝚗 𝙻/𝚗 𝚊𝚝 𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖.

𝙸𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚊 𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚝𝚘 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚝. 𝙳𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚎𝚕𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚗, 𝚒𝚗 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚍.

𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚞𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚗, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚗𝚎𝚠𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚕 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚎;

“𝙳𝚛. 𝚈/𝚗 𝙻/𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚍𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚎” 𝙻𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚐𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚊�� 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚌𝚑 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚋, 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚎𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙸𝚝 𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊 𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚎. 

𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚜𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚢, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚊 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕-𝚙𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚓𝚘𝚋 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚚𝚞𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚞𝚖 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚕𝚎𝚜, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔. 𝙱𝚎𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚞𝚒𝚕𝚍 𝚊 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎

“𝙸’𝚖 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚓𝚘𝚢𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢, 𝙸 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚖𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎,” 𝚈/𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐. “𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚒𝚊𝚕, 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚍” 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚗𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢

“𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚊 𝚋𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚑 𝚘𝚏 𝚌𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚜” 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚑, 𝚖𝚞𝚏𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚙𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚐𝚒𝚣𝚎. 𝚃𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚘𝚏 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚐𝚞𝚜𝚝, 𝚈/𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎 

“𝙽𝚘 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚢” 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 “𝙸𝚝'𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚊 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍, 𝚙𝚕𝚞𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚍𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝙸’𝚍 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚋𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝚌𝚞𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚗” 

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛'𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚜 𝚏𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚝, 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝. 𝙱𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚂𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚑 𝙰𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚊 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝙰𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚊𝚗𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝 ‘𝙸𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝙰𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚝𝚎?’ 𝚀𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚕𝚍

“𝙸’𝚖 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝙰𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚊𝚗,” 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚝𝚕𝚢 “𝙾𝚛 𝚊 𝙺𝚒𝚠𝚒” 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚜, 𝚜𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚊𝚙𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚐𝚢. 𝙰𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚎. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜, 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚝𝚘 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛'𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝. 

𝙰𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚑𝚞𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚋, 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚛𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚑 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚍…𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚋𝚊𝚋𝚢𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚊𝚢. 𝙻𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚢 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚘𝚜𝚊𝚞𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚎𝚎𝚝. 

“𝚆𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚊𝚗” 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚔𝚗𝚒𝚏𝚎 “𝙸 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚐𝚘 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚠” 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗’𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚐𝚘. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚗’𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛!

“𝚆𝚊𝚒𝚝 𝚗𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚗𝚘” 𝙷𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚞𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚏𝚕𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚞𝚗𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚊 𝚙𝚞𝚣𝚣𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 “𝙲𝚊𝚗 𝙸 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛? 𝙾𝚛 𝚋𝚞𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚔?” 𝙷𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍.

𝚈/𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚊𝚝 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛'𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚎. 𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚊 𝚋𝚒𝚣𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚢 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚎𝚗𝚝, 𝚖𝚊𝚢𝚋𝚎 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐.

“𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝, 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎. 𝙻𝚎𝚝'𝚜 𝚐𝚘 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚋 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛” 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚙𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 “𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚎 𝚘𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚛” 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚊𝚛. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚙𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐.

𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗’𝚝 𝚋𝚎��𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎-𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚞𝚖, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚎𝚝…𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙻𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚔𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛

“𝙸 𝚊𝚖 𝚜𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎. 𝚁𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚠”

[bay-sil]

Yandere vampire x reader

𝚈𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚅𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚌 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚗, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚝 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚑. 𝚆𝚘𝚛𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚍𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚛, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚐𝚑 𝚜𝚘𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚝𝚢 𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚎.

𝙰𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚐𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚜 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚎𝚌𝚑, 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚌𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚜𝚝 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚝, 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝙴𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎.

"𝚃𝚛𝚞𝚕𝚢 𝙸 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚐𝚘 𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚜𝚝, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝙸 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝙸 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚛" 𝙰𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚊 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚋𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚌 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝𝚢𝚕𝚎. 𝚃𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗.

"𝚃𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗, 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚏𝚝 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚍. 𝙷𝚘𝚠 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚜𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚊 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚔 𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚝𝚕𝚢? "𝙸 𝚊𝚖 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝙹𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚍𝚞𝚌𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚖𝚢𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚖𝚢 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚜" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑 "𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚌𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠"

𝙰𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚎 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚟𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝. 𝚂𝚝𝚎𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚟𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚝. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚊 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢. 𝙰 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚖𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚞𝚖 𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚝𝚑 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜, 𝚊 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕 𝚝𝚘 𝚈/𝚗, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚝𝚜.

𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚊𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚝𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚞𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚗. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚏𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚒𝚝. 𝙼𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚐𝚊𝚜𝚙𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚊𝚜 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝'𝚜.

𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎. 𝙰 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚙𝚢, 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚒𝚛𝚝𝚑𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚔 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢, 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚔

"𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝙸 𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚜" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑 𝚒𝚗 "𝙸 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖, 𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚢 𝙸 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎. 𝙸 𝚊𝚖 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚡𝚒𝚜𝚝"

𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚍 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎𝚍. 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚢. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚛𝚞𝚖. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚞𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚢.

"𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚢, 𝙸 𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚞𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚗" 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝'𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚢 "𝙼𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚒𝚝. 𝙸 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚜. 𝙰 𝚋𝚘𝚢"

𝙰𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚍 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍, 𝚊 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚊𝚍𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗. 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚙. 𝙷𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐.

𝙰𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚍 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚟𝚎𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚙. 𝙵𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚈/𝚗'𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚊 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢, 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚞𝚝𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚛𝚝.

𝙴𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚘𝚗, 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚊𝚏𝚝. 𝙲𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚏𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢. 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚗𝚊𝚙 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎

"𝙲𝚊𝚗 𝙸 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞?" 𝙷𝚎 𝚐𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗, 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚜𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 "𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚎" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚙𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚎

"𝙾𝚑!" 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚙 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚊𝚖𝚎 "𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕-" 𝙰 𝚜𝚞𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖 "𝙸𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚖𝚎!" 𝙷𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚞𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚎 𝚘𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚔 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝚈/𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚛𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚍.

"𝙸 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚒𝚝" 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚔 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚗𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚘 𝚏𝚊𝚜𝚝. 𝚆𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖? 𝙰𝚗𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖. "𝙸 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚝𝚑 𝚐𝚞𝚢 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍

"𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐" 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚙𝚕𝚢, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚐𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚍 𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚔 "𝙸 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚎𝚡𝚊𝚌𝚝��𝚢 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖" 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚗𝚎𝚡𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚍, 𝚙𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚜

"𝙰𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚙𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚢 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 "𝚆𝚑𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚍 "𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚘𝚘 𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚠 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚎𝚝𝚑 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚝𝚘𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚙. 𝙿𝚕𝚞𝚜 𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚎" 𝚆𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚎 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚠 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍…𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚠𝚎𝚒𝚛𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚋𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚌𝚑.

"𝙷𝚎𝚢! 𝙸 𝚍𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚠 𝚗𝚘𝚜𝚎!" 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍, 𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚒𝚛𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘. 𝚃𝚛𝚞𝚝𝚑𝚏𝚞��𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚔 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚢. 𝙱𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚟𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚠 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚒𝚝𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚛 "𝚆𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚜𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚎??" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊 𝚠𝚎𝚒𝚛𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢.

𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍. 𝚆𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚍 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚘𝚕𝚎𝚍, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚍. 𝚆𝚑𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚊𝚙𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚐𝚘? 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚖𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖!

𝙻𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚍. 𝙼𝚊𝚢𝚋𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍'𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚒𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎? 𝚆𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏? 𝙷𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚗𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚏𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚗𝚘 𝚏𝚊𝚟𝚘𝚛𝚜? 𝚆𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖.

𝙲𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚋𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚎, 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗. 𝙻𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚎𝚙𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍. 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚘𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎. 𝙶𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝙸𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝙶𝚊𝚖, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚢𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎.

𝙰𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚏𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚟𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚐𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚊𝚐𝚘 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚈/𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚔

"𝙷𝚒, 𝚖𝚢 𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚈/𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙸 𝚊𝚖 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚜𝚝. 𝙰𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚢 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚖𝚢 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚜, 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚎 "𝙰𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝙸 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚖𝚢 𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚅𝚊𝚗 𝙷𝚎𝚕𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚓𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝚘𝚛𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚣𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚛𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚟𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚜"

"𝚆𝚊𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝"

𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚣𝚎, 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝? 𝙼𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚟𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚔𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍?

"𝙼𝚢 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚔𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝚊 𝚟𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝙸 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚍𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚖𝚢 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗. 𝙸 𝚑𝚘𝚙𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚗𝚓𝚘𝚢!" 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚔 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚅𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐.

𝙲𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚕𝚢. 𝙰𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚠𝚒𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚙 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚏𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛.𝙲𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠 𝚋𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑, 𝚛𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚠.

"𝙸 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙰𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛?" 𝙰𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔

"𝙾𝚛 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜"

[bay-sil]

Part two of Ellis when???

I'm so happy you guys like him! I was honestly surprised he got so much love, but you guys always surprise me :) @box-of-kinderjoy

Also a heads up! This story has a Warning for attempted suicide. If you're uncomfortable with this its not the fic for you and I understand. <3

Yandere Boyfriend

𝚈𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝙱𝚘𝚢𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙸𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚠 𝚊𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚓𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚞𝚢 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚎 𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚍, 𝚎𝚗𝚓𝚘𝚢𝚜 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚝.

"𝙲𝚊𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚞𝚙 𝚊 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚘𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚢 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚎?" 𝙱𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 "𝙼𝚊𝚢𝚋𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚍?" 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚜

"𝚈𝚎𝚊𝚑, 𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚝 𝚞𝚙. 𝙸'𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚋𝚒𝚝" 𝚈/𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚋𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚙𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛. 𝙰𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚊𝚛 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚣𝚣𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎. 𝚁𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝚂𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐.

𝙰𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚘𝚠𝚗, 𝙱𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚍, 𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚜𝚢 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚎𝚜𝚔𝚢 𝚎𝚡-𝚑𝚞𝚜𝚋𝚊𝚗𝚍. 𝙷𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏 𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚝𝚑 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗.

𝚂𝚊𝚍𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚈/𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚙𝚎 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚗. 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜. 𝚁𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚛𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚈/𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑? 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚟𝚎𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎. 𝙵𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚊𝚛, 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔, 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎.

𝙱𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚈/𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚏𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚔𝚎. 𝙸𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚘𝚏 𝚊𝚍𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗.

𝚄𝚗𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚍𝚊𝚢. 𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚢𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎, 𝚊 𝚌𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚍𝚒𝚘𝚝, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞! 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚝 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚃𝚅.

𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚋𝚗𝚘𝚡𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚌��𝚖. 𝙷𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚞𝚖𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚎. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚝.

𝙰𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝙱𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚜, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛. 𝙽𝚘𝚠, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚜𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝. 𝙰𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚈/𝚗𝚜 𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚣𝚣𝚎𝚍, 𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚑 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚘𝚢𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚍.

"𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝!?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚍 "𝙸'𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢!" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 "𝙱𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚗, 𝙸 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚕" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚋𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛, 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚏𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛

"𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝? 𝙳𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚑𝚢?" 𝙷𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚢 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚙𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚜𝚖. 𝙷𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 "𝙼𝚊𝚢𝚋𝚎 𝙸 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞" 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍

"𝙽𝚘, 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚎 𝚖𝚎" 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍 "𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚋𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚌 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚢𝚘𝚞" 𝙻𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚙 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚜𝚘𝚘𝚗.

𝙱𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚎𝚏𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚎.

𝙰𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚟𝚊𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚛𝚎𝚓𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚎𝚍. 𝙼𝚊𝚢𝚋𝚎 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚢𝚋𝚎 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚕𝚊𝚣𝚢 𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢𝚎𝚍. 𝚆𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚊𝚌 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚌𝚑, 𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚑.

𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚝 𝚅𝚒𝚌 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚙𝚞𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘𝚏𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚞𝚋𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚖. 𝙽𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚘 𝚊𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚎, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚝 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚝𝚢. 𝙴𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢, 𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚈/𝚗 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚎. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚌 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚞𝚙.

𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚢 𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚕 𝚋𝚎𝚍, 𝚊 𝚗𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚝 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗 𝙸𝚅 𝚋𝚊𝚐 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚝. 𝙰𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚢𝚖𝚙𝚝𝚘𝚖𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚏𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚈/𝚗 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍. 𝚁𝚞𝚗𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚕𝚝 𝚠𝚎𝚒���𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚝𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚜

"𝚆𝚑𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜?" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚍 "𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚞𝚙" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚑𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚖𝚒𝚌 𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚝. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚊𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚍𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚘 𝚒𝚝.

𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚜, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚘 𝚏𝚊𝚛? 𝙷𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚒𝚜𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚙.

"𝚈/𝚗.." 𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚊𝚗𝚜, 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚕. 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚐𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚢 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚢 𝚕𝚒𝚙𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚎𝚕𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚝𝚘𝚞𝚌𝚑. 𝙷𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚈/𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚢 𝚜𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚔

"𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜!" 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚕𝚢 "𝙸 𝚊𝚖 𝚜𝚘 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚎!" 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔, 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚜. 𝙾𝚑 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚘𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚊𝚢 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚠𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚘𝚏 𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚢𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖.

𝙰𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚜𝚢𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚊 𝚙𝚜𝚢𝚌𝚑 𝚎𝚟𝚊𝚕𝚞𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚡𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙱𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚜𝚔 𝚈/𝚗 𝚟𝚘𝚕𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍.

𝙻𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝙱𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚢. 𝙰𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚢, 𝚜𝚊𝚍, 𝚓𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝚆𝚑𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚗? 𝙰𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚝. 𝙶𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜; 𝚊 𝚐𝚞𝚗, 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚖𝚜, 𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚌𝚞𝚏𝚏𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚘𝚡.

𝙿𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚡 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚎, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚙𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚕. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚡 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚢 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜, 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚎𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝. 𝙾𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚠𝚎𝚍𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙸𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚖𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚞𝚖 𝚜𝚒𝚣𝚎𝚍 𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚍, 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚖 𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚙 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖.

𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚔 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚗𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚡 𝚜𝚑𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚘𝚍. 𝙷𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚙𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚍𝚎

"𝙳𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚢 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝, 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜" 𝙷𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 "𝚂𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕, 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑" 𝚙𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚡 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖. 𝙵𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚛, 𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊.

𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚍 𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚎. 𝚈𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚗, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚝𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚋𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚔𝚎𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚢 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞! 𝙵𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎

"𝚃𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚖𝚎" 𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚝𝚕𝚢, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚟𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚎𝚔 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚌𝚛𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚔𝚎𝚙𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚜𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚛𝚞𝚗 𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚎𝚝 𝚞𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖

"𝙸𝚝𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝙴𝚕𝚒, 𝙸'𝚖 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚢 𝙸 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚝𝚎𝚡𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚜𝚘𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚛. 𝙸 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚜𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚐𝚘𝚝" 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍, 𝚑𝚊𝚕𝚏 𝚕𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 "𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚖𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙸 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚕𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚌𝚑. 𝙸𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚏𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚎"

𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚜𝚑 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚕𝚎𝚏𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚕𝚒𝚙𝚜, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝙴𝚕𝚒 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚑𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙷𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚍. 𝙸𝚝𝚜 𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙰𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚑 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚒𝚝.

𝙰 𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚍𝚊𝚠𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙶𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚙 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚛𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞.

𝙵𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚙 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚠 𝚒𝚝. 𝙰 𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚢 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚊, 𝚗𝚘 𝚋𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚊 𝚝𝚞𝚋𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚕𝚒𝚙𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚍. 𝙻𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚊 𝚏𝚎𝚠 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝.

"𝙸 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚖𝚎. 𝙸 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘𝚘."

[bay-sil]

it’s crazy how many of my problems would be solved by sitting in that blonde dutch man’s lap 😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭